apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n t_o john_n the_o divine_a unveil_v contain_v a_o brief_a but_o perspicuous_a and_o continue_a exposition_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o henry_n more_o d._n d._n ecclesiastic_a chap._n 39_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o prophecy_n ezech._n chap._n 43._o vers_fw-la 10._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n london_n print_v by_o i._n m._n for_o i._o martin_n and_o w._n kettilby_n at_o the_o bell_n and_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n churchyard_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n that_o thou_o may_v with_o better_a acceptance_n peruse_v my_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n apocalypse_n the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n first_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o not_o only_o the_o authenticness_n and_o intelligibleness_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o second_o concern_v the_o ground_n i_o go_v upon_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n and_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o great_a usefulness_n thereof_o that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a both_o roman_a and_o reform_a and_o though_o it_o have_v no_o external_a confirmation_n the_o truth_n of_o prediction_n in_o that_o large_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o it_o to_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v certain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o very_a wit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o artifice_n in_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o angelical_a it_o be_v indeed_o doubt_v of_o at_o first_o and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o call_v into_o question_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o question_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a few_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o let_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o do_v plain_o predict_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v rule_n then_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o free_o to_o go_v about_o as_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v so_o general_o unknown_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o determine_v what_o book_n be_v authentic_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v it_o beside_o that_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o overmuch_o judaize_v christian_n who_o draw_v those_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o carnal_a judaical_a conceit_n make_v they_o more_o rich_a how_o they_o admit_v this_o book_n for_o authentic_a nay_o some_o as_o gaius_n a_o ancient_a author_n in_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o cerinthus_n the_o chiliast_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o other_o who_o yet_o think_v well_o of_o the_o book_n that_o john_n the_o presbyter_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o john_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o may_v be_v as_o grotius_n ingenious_o conjecture_n because_o that_o john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o custody_n whence_o some_o out_o of_o mistake_n may_v deem_v he_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o upon_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o business_n it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v authentic_a and_o canonical_a and_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o divine_a so_o call_v for_o his_o more_o plain_o and_o peculiar_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n beyond_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o for_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o book_n apocalypse_n though_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o artifice_n of_o revealment_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o our_o exposition_n and_o why_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v obscure_o write_v and_o in_o what_o this_o obscurity_n consist_v i_o have_v sufficient_o 2._o elsewhere_o declare_v the_o chief_a obscurity_n be_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n which_o when_o it_o be_v open_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a as_o he_o that_o understand_v any_o other_o language_n different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o be_v good_a sense_n he_o without_o difficulty_n will_v find_v it_o out_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a in_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o language_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n so_o it_o be_v as_o childish_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a stile_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a all_o sort_n of_o christian_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n thereto_o in_o write_v commentary_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o inspire_v this_o prophecy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v simple_o unintelligible_a as_o if_o christ_n trifle_v with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o exceed_o serious_a as_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v apocalypse_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v notable_o set_v out_o if_o not_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o either_o the_o dragon_n or_o antichrist_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o these_o prophecy_n be_v unintelligible_a nor_o can_v there_o any_o blessedness_n accrue_v to_o a_o man_n from_o read_v a_o book_n he_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o say_n thereof_o understand_v and_o keep_v be_v so_o effectual_a a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o from_o what_o occurr_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o which_o concern_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o some_o fancy_n the_o only_a prophetical_a part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o the_o open_v book_n for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o open_v book_n lay_v open_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o seal_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o high_a encomium_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v invent_v or_o utter_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a book_n of_o secret_n and_o prediction_n that_o neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o infernal_a spirit_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n and_o to_o look_v thereon_o which_o further_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n not_o only_o of_o rare_a secret_n and_o vast_a comprehensive_a prediction_n but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desirable_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o last_o when_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n under_o another_o expression_n and_o figuration_n be_v find_v worthy_a and_o have_v take_v the_o
book_n what_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o thereupon_o for_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n as_o if_o this_o privilege_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o communicate_v such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross._n it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o despise_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o and_o all_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o aright_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slight_n and_o affront_v of_o he_o imaginable_a and_o count_v his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o procure_v this_o transcendent_a privilege_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o foreknowing_a thing_n that_o concern_v all_o age_n of_o his_o church_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v at_o least_o excuse_v they_o that_o serious_o and_o sober_o endeavour_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n from_o be_v repute_v man_n less_o judicious_a or_o else_o very_o unfortunate_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n on_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_v a_o argument_n as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n or_o good_a will_v have_v perstringe_v that_o excellent_o learn_v and_o pious_a person_n m_o r_o joseph_n mede_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n and_o the_o great_a spirit_n or_o wit_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v of_o this_o age_n he_o weep_v out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n they_o laugh_v at_o any_o one_o for_o a_o fool_n that_o pretend_v the_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o hope_v that_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o solomon_n say_v prov._n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v which_o i_o distrust_v not_o but_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n be_v it_o will_v prove_v easy_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o suppose_v the_o ground_n i_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o allow_v general_o by_o all_o protestant_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a which_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o be_v so_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o romanist_n allege_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v murderous_a as_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a soul_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o join_v with_o this_o church_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o last_o that_o she_o be_v imposturous_a in_o pretend_v to_o many_o miraculous_a act_n that_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n as_o change_v the_o element_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o bread_n into_o real_a flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o real_a blood_n by_o say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o in_o exorcise_a or_o enchant_v of_o statue_n or_o image_n and_o of_o water_n oil_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o certain_a word_n into_o a_o power_n of_o keep_v off_o enemy_n repel_v disease_n cease_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n nay_o in_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o thunder-striking_a man_n down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o for_o man_n to_o do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n because_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o gross_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n indeed_o thus_o to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o thunderstrike_v innocent_a man_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o such_o pretend_a feat_n as_o these_o this_o book_n elegant_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o sorcery_n or_o magic_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v as_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o magician_n thus_o to_o act_v above_o nature_n by_o word_n and_o charm_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n will_v run_v as_o glib_a as_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o any_o one_o that_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v these_o that_o shall_v stick_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o part_n be_v so_o thorough_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o joynt-exposition_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la that_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v he_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n after_o that_o time_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o whore_n for_o so_o that_o woman_n be_v call_v viz._n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v on_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o empire_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a beside_o that_o if_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o to_o conceit_v it_o silent_a therein_o be_v to_o envy_n god_n and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v they_o foretell_v she_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o confound_v her_o enemy_n thereby_o and_o now_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o so_o well_o reform_v and_o so_o large_o amplify_v that_o peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v at_o last_o overspread_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o herewith_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o express_o point_v at_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v make_v out_o notable_o by_o m_n r_o j._n mede_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o way_n that_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o here_o in_o my_o exposition_n it_o can_v have_v the_o least_o scandal_n or_o offence_n the_o martyr_n according_a to_o my_o explication_n not_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o be_v revivificate_v into_o their_o glorious_a body_n reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o certain_a or_o unexceptionable_a and_o my_o exposition_n consequential_a to_o these_o and_o perpetual_o make_v out_o according_a to_o the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o either_o
grammatical_a criticism_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o observable_a genius_n of_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n itself_o if_o such_o a_o exposition_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o prophecy_n be_v already_o past_a be_v not_o true_a what_o exposition_n of_o any_o prophecy_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o utter_a break_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n consider_v the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o domineer_a and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o their_o obdurate_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o think_v they_o will_v ever_o confess_v themselves_o convince_v of_o those_o enormous_a error_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v so_o just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v they_o will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o some_o secular_a power_n support_v they_o it_o therefore_o be_v rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v stick_v to_o they_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n so_o solid_a be_v our_o exposition_n in_o that_o part_n also_o and_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v note_v already_o how_o general_o the_o opinion_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o how_o often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v preserve_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o time_n for_o nought_o and_o then_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o universal_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o little_o do_v already_o and_o so_o full_o and_o repeated_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o set_v down_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a from_o which_o consideration_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v throughout_o true_a and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o call_v it_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a unveiling_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o those_o cover_n and_o disguise_n contain_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o whatever_o other_o artifices_fw-la of_o concealment_n and_o lay_v the_o sense_n bare_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o wink_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n apocalypse_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o distrust_n of_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o interpretation_n by_o pretend_v that_o other_o have_v interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n another_o way_n i_o shall_v give_v notice_n here_o by_o the_o bye_n that_o i_o have_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n peruse_v other_o interpreter_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o grotius_n and_o ribera_n for_o as_o for_o some_o modern_a buffoon_n rather_o and_o abuser_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o serious_a interpreter_n of_o it_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think-himself_a oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o two_o chief_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o joynt-exposition_n in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a both_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o chapter_n be_v and_o in_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v now_o account_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n i_o have_v note_v near_o fourscore_o such_o flaw_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a any_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o in_o my_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n beside_o his_o absurd_a mis-timing_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o will_v show_v though_o otherwise_o his_o exposition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v mistimed_n i_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n ii_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n imaginable_a of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeeth_n chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o you_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o read_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o they_o synops._n prophet_n book_n i._n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o bulwark_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n stand_v impregnable_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v none_o that_o perceive_v the_o force_n thereof_o but_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpretation_n as_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n religion_n now_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a first_o against_o atheist_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n of_o thing_n foretell_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o natural_a so_o solid_a and_o so_o true_a and_o every_o way_n unexceptionable_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n desirable_a to_o evince_v a_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o of_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v all_o along_o inculcate_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o s_o t_o john_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o s_o t_o john_n be_v as_o the_o profane_a hobbian_o and_o spinozians_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o stupid_a and_o incredulous_a mind_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wit_n or_o foresight_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o comprehensive_a prophecy_n and_o so_o continued_o true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o the_o very_a wit_n and_o artifice_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o style_n and_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o style_n and_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o certain_o of_o a_o angel_n nor_o do_v the_o apocalypse_n only_o support_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a religion_n christianity_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v religion_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a argument_n and_o most_o last_a and_o satisfactory_a of_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v excogitate_v or_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o read_v this_o book_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n with_o they_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o exact_a completion_n of_o the_o prediction_n he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o hitherto_o which_o stand_v miracle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o weight_n with_o the_o intelligent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n or_o confer_v with_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o these_o and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o above_o all_o religion_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n predict_v and_o
therefore_o they_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o either_o rash_o or_o out_o of_o design_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n give_v unnatural_a force_a sense_n of_o they_o distert_v they_o from_o their_o intend_a scope_n apply_v mean_a sapless_a insignificant_a useless_a and_o inept_v meaning_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o adequate_a which_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n grotius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v most_o wretched_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o very_a pretence_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n ridiculous_a and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o apotheosis_n and_o the_o church_n of_o she_o so_o eminent_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o such_o meager_a dry_a distort_a and_o contradiction_n exposition_n as_o grotius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v than_o those_o will_v never_o argue_v it_o a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o confuse_a heap_v up_o of_o vagrant_a thought_n and_o fortuitous_a imagination_n and_o yet_o these_o fond_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n forsooth_o must_v stifle_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n and_o due_a efficacy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v we_o must_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o her_o high_a peculiar_a privilege_n above_o any_o other_o church_n or_o religion_n nay_o take_v take_v away_o that_o extraordinary_a support_n which_o not_o only_o christianity_n but_o even_o natural_a religion_n itself_o have_v from_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o a_o mere_a compliment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o well_o by_o divine_a testimony_n as_o by_o humane_a reason_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n ii_o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n v._o chap._n 16._o which_o chapter_n if_o you_o attentive_o read_v though_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o rome_n and_o grotius_n you_o may_v think_v i_o not_o over-civil_a yet_o you_o will_v certain_o conclude_v i_o very_o true_a and_o just_a in_o this_o my_o censure_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o it_o be_v against_o my_o genius_n to_o lessen_v any_o one_o performance_n plain_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v fob_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n prefix_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a essay_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n he_o interpret_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o preposterous_a schism_n a_o three_o considerable_a usefulness_n of_o our_o exposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a justification_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o their_o have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o discharge_n of_o they_o of_o that_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v loud_o miscall_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o disow_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v and_o be_v nothing_o but_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o foul_a trumperies_fw-fr and_o principle_n of_o idolatry_n which_o pretend_v holy_a church_n hold_v up_o for_o her_o unholy_a and_o secular_a end_n or_o worldly_a interest_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v account_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deem_v symmetral_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11._o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v a_o church_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o command_n to_o all_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n apoc._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n every_o where_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o leave_v it_o a_o four_o usefulness_n may_v be_v life_n and_o that_o again_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sardis_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n for_o have_v a_o name_n of_o live_v as_o have_v a_o zeal_n one_o against_o another_o about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v even_o dead_a otherwise_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v charity_n or_o love_n the_o character_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n which_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v hearty_o to_o breathe_v after_o that_o all_o their_o breach_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o defect_n make_v up_o and_o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n may_v flourish_v among_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n as_o christ_n complain_v of_o she_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n i_o wish_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v serious_o peruse_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heavy_a commination_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v namely_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_a asssistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n against_o all_o scandal_n and_o debauchery_n of_o life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o against_o hanker_a after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o state_n be_v something_o analogous_a to_o the_o sardian_n interval_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o take_a possesssion_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o more_o analogous_a than_o we_o can_v wish_v in_o murmur_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o government_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o those_o time_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v account_v symmetral_a apoc._n cap._n 11.1_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v namely_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o their_o write_n and_o from_o apostolic_a man_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a reformation_n who_o general_o declare_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o their_o judgement_n so_o gross_a that_o they_o want_v no_o such_o help_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o s_o t_o paul_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fullfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v
since_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o book_n as_o well_o as_o authentic_a and_o intelligible_a and_o our_o exposition_n thereof_o so_o sound_a and_o assure_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o manifold_a and_o so_o great_a i_o hope_v that_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v allow_v of_o my_o design_n of_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n laudable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o indispensable_a for_o though_o in_o thing_n of_o mere_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seem_v no_o wise_a than_o other_o can_v bear_v lest_o instead_o of_o be_v admire_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o man_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n yet_o in_o such_o point_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o as_o assure_v of_o their_o manifold_a usefulness_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la we_o be_v entrust_v with_o from_o god_n and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n exposition_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v competent_o well_o for_o a_o preface_n what_o may_v further_o occur_v i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o a_o epilogue_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v exhibit_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o also_o a_o table_n of_o synchronisme_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o they_o which_o will_v both_o refresh_v thy_o memory_n after_o thy_o read_v my_o exposition_n and_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o will_v also_o that_o admirable_a key_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n viz._n the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v he_o and_o last_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o antemedial_a medial_a and_o postmedial_a synchronal_n the_o harmony_n of_o all_o of_o they_o in_o each_o order_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v necessary_o affix_v so_o far_o namely_o as_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v or_o be_v in_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o credibility_n of_o our_o exposition_n touch_v what_o be_v to_o come_v this_o harmony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o surprise_v that_o unless_o thou_o have_v a_o genius_n dead_a or_o stupid_a to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v enravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a artifice_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n much_o whereof_o be_v open_v in_o the_o say_a epilogue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o technology_n to_o our_o exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v only_o advertise_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n go_v along_o with_o my_o interpretation_n print_v in_o a_o black_a english_a letter_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o so_o entire_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o continued_o with_o the_o comment_n thou_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o assuredness_n judge_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o our_o exposition_n errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n preface_n page_n xviii_o line_n 21._o read_v his_o passion_n page_n 10._o l._n 11._o r._n spondanus_n p._n 26._o l._n 9_o r._n sardian_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n especial_o let_v p._n 40._o l._n 17._o r._n paronomastical_a p._n 41._o l._n 14._o deal_n the._n p._n 47._o l._n 20._o r._n him_z seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n p._n 67._o l._n 34._o r._n come_v p._n 77._o l._n 12._o r._n narses_n p._n 81._o l._n 29._o r._n scorpio-locust_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o voice_n l._n 21._o r._n and_o iconium_n p._n 93._o l._n 11._o r._n good_a p._n 98._o l._n 9_o r._n trumpet_n suppose_v as_o p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 122._o l._n 7._o r._n cruelty_n p._n 128._o l._n 24._o r._n lolhards_n p._n 140._o l._n 8._o r._n decree_n l._n 11._o r._n iconomachus_n p._n 147._o l._n 18._o r._n lineament_n p._n 152._o l._n 11._o r._n enlargement_n p._n 200._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 211._o l._n 26._o r._n and_o brief_o p._n 227._o l._n 1._o r._n topazos_n p._n 257._o l._n 4._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 260._o l._n 12._o r._n assenter_n p._n 270._o l._n 2._o r._n he_o p._n 272._o l._n 1._o &_o p._n 283._o l._n 2._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 293._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 298._o l._n 3._o r._n r._n h._n ch._n 9_o p._n 315._o l._n 4._o r._n hill_n p._n 331._o l._n 7._o r._n with_o these_o p._n 346._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o be_v one_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o s_o t_o john_n unveil_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n *_o manifest_o foreshew_v by_o he_o already_o or_o that_o be_v already_o past_a so_o that_o any_o entire_a vision_n or_o prefiguration_n shall_v be_v here_o expect_v of_o they_o which_o will_v but_o make_v they_o more_o obscure_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a but_o all_o of_o they_o short_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v perpetual_o be_v advertise_v of_o their_o concern_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n this_o revelation_n i_o say_v be_v make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o which_o end_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n these_o thing_n through_o prophetic_a vision_n and_o prefiguration_n wrought_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v convey_v to_o john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v usual_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a for_o give_v that_o record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o do_v testify_v in_o write_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o faw_fw-we 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o these_o prophecy_n consist_v chief_o of_o three_o part_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o whereof_o contain_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o vision_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o open_a book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o volume_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v order_v his_o life_n according_o and_o always_o approve_v himself_o such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o vision_n admonish_v to_o be_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n sincere_o and_o to_o his_o true_a church_n in_o all_o condition_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o early_a scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n or_o other_o 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o the_o *_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n distinguish_v into_o seven_o succession_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n *_o and_o dispense_v on_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n grace_n he_o unto_o you_o and_o peace_n all_o favour_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o grasp_v all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v assist_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o message_n and_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o the_o silth_n thereof_o through_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n out_o of_o a_o due_a and_o grateful_a return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o this_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o a_o utter_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o vast_a a_o prospect_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o wound_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o murder_v of_o his_o live_a member_n and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o outrageous_o sin_v against_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n let_v scoffer_n and_o unbeliever_n say_v and_o imagine_v what_o they_o please_v 8._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v present_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o administration_n therefore_o of_o affair_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n be_v palpable_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a grasp_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o call_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thither_o banish_v for_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o island_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n actuate_v and_o impress_v upon_o in_o my_o inward_a man_n my_o mind_n be_v vacant_a from_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o external_a sense_n and_o whole_o seize_v by_o this_o divine_a and_o angelical_a power_n which_o cause_v in_o it_o the_o follow_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a impression_n but_o as_o lively_a and_o clear_a as_o any_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o body_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n continued_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o therefore_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v it_o to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dispread_v upon_o the_o 4._o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v into_o seven_o succession_n unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n and_o unto_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o sardian_n succession_n and_o unto_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o laodicean_n succession_n which_o seven_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o representation_n namely_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v also_o one_o with_o his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pop_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n this_o habit_n allude_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n for_o the_o great_a venerableness_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n person_n and_o in_o token_n he_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n call_v counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n for_o these_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o paternal_a authority_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o penetrancy_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o church_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o way_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n which_o plain_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n water_n signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o bear_v up_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o hard_a two-edged_a sword_n a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a as_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a that_o this_o fight_n may_v portend_v some_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o church_n represent_v to_o thou_o in_o what_o thou_o see_v yet_o thou_o must_v remember_v nothing_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o my_o providence_n who_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o persecution_n and_o death_n and_o make_v you_o at_o length_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o alive_a though_o i_o be_v myself_o dead_a once_o and_o crucify_a but_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o this_o vision_n represent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n need_v fear_n to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o cause_n who_o will_v certain_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o plunge_v his_o barbarous_a persecutor_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n wherefore_o after_o this_o encouragement_n to_o john_n he_o say_v 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o know_v already_o as_o be_v past_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o viz._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o saint_n to_o john_n write_v these_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o smyrnean_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o 20._o which_o affair_n thus_o distribute_v into_o seven_o succession_n or_o interval_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n here_o call_v seven_o church_n note_n chapter_n i._o vers._n 1._o manifest_o show_v already_o by_o he_o or_o that_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n in_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n who_o fix_v the_o scene_n of_o all_o those_o vision_n in_o judea_n and_o end_v they_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v before_o saint_n t_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o write_v it_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o what_o will_v not_o prejudice_v wit_n imagine_v rather_o than_o stoop_v to_o the_o truth_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o and_o synops._n prophetic_a book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n asia_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n signify_v fundamentum_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a foundation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o by_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o disperse_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n asia_n by_o allusion_n to_o another_o hebrew_n word_n of_o a_o like_a nearness_n of_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v asia_n again_o and_o be_v the_o low_a of_o those_o four_o world_n notorious_o know_v among_o the_o cabalist_n aziluth_n briah_n jetzirah_n asia_n of_o which_o last_o the_o low_a part_n be_v this_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o so_o evident_o be_v the_o allusion_n to_o the_o nearness_n of_o sound_n in_o word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v another_o reason_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n vers._n 19_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v pass_v when_o saint_n t_o john_n receive_v those_o vision_n in_o patmos_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n or_o not_o long_o before_o which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o saint_n t_o john_n receive_v the_o vision_n in_o patmos_n beside_o that_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v describe_v among_o other_o character_n as_o not_o yet_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o the_o nicolaitan_n appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spandanus_fw-la the_o epitomiser_n of_o baronius_n therefore_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o that_o time_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v past_a when_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n but_o hence_o emerge_n a_o difficulty_n that_o well_o may_v stumble_v some_o viz._n be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v then_o past_a why_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o decease_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v design_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o representation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a by_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o little_a time_n that_o be_v then_o past_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o way_n i_o say_v it_o be_v comprise_v whether_o epistolar_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v throughout_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n though_o disguise_v under_o prophetic_a iconisme_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o by_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n understand_v of_o christ_n guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o expire_v when_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n so_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v a_o historical_a description_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n though_o for_o conformity-sake_n it_o be_v put_v into_o this_o epistolar_n disguise_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o write_v epistle_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o present_a be_v sure_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o write_v in_o this_o epistolar_n way_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o come_v aught_o to_o think_v the_o use_v this_o epistolar_n form_n to_o a_o succession_n already_o past_a the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o suppose_v the_o apocalypse_n a_o design_a representation_n as_o i_o hint_v above_o of_o the_o affair_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o by_o a_o triple_a prophecy_n this_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o open_v book_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o the_o open_v book_n each_o
i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n for_o you_o do_v not_o go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n nor_o be_v you_o in_o a_o grow_a state_n though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o reach_v your_o due_a stature_n approvable_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o languishment_n and_o vergency_n towards_o death_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v since_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v into_o a_o true_a apostolic_a church_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n how_o that_o i_o so_o love_v my_o church_n that_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v it_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o let_v not_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o any_o fainthearted_a hypocrite_n deceive_v or_o discourage_v you_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o hear_v of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v and_o for_o ever_o abandon_v that_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a communion_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o nauseous_a and_o detestable_a ingratitude_n of_o not_o set_v a_o due_a value_n of_o my_o redeem_n you_o from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a captivity_n into_o the_o gospel-liberty_n and_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o fine_a word_n and_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o either_o know_a enemy_n or_o perfidious_a brethren_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o teach_v by_o my_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v again_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v of_o your_o slipperiness_n and_o remissness_n of_o your_o easiness_n and_o inclinableness_n again_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o carnal_a entertainment_n under_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n at_o rome_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o strict_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o to_o do_v which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o have_v a_o due_a watch_n over_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o surprise_v thou_o with_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n for_o thy_o gross_a ingratitude_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o come_v upon_o thou_o before_o the_o storm_n certain_o overtake_v thou_o god_n make_v the_o reform_a church_n sensible_a of_o this_o sad_a commination_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o by_o their_o timely_a repentance_n and_o careful_a watchfulness_n they_o may_v avoid_v it_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v some_o few_o excellent_a person_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o imperfect_a who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o inward_a nor_o outward_a clothing_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o spot_v the_o decency_n of_o their_o conversation_n by_o any_o scandal_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o these_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a soul_n not_o soil_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o usual_a tincture_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v i_o converse_v by_o my_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o i_o with_o all_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v person_n meet_v and_o fit_a for_o such_o converse_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o that_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n inward_a and_o outward_a and_o persist_v in_o purity_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v successful_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n and_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o book_n of_o life_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n shall_v be_v their_o security_n from_o persecution_n and_o death_n that_o church_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o philadelphian_a shall_v never_o be_v bring_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n i_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o watchful_a ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o reform_a church_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v particular_a notice_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o deliver_v that_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o appear_v thus_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ephesine_n or_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appear_v as_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o signify_v his_o helpful_a presence_n to_o his_o church_n so_o here_o with_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o rouse_v we_o effectual_o out_o of_o this_o carnal_a drousiness_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n except_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o diligent_a attention_n to_o and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o main_a success_n of_o thing_n hitherto_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n lie_v at_o our_o own_o door_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n especial_o but_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n which_o begin_v where_o the_o sardian_n end_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o four_o thunder_n *_o and_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v to_o a_o church_n that_o willing_o listen_v to_o such_o monition_n as_o these_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o will_v verify_v all_o his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n or_o bless_a millennium_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n *_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v love_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v he_o that_o when_o he_o will_v can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o success_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shut_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o administer_v all_o thing_n prosperous_o 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o design_n and_o high_o approve_v of_o they_o i_o know_v thou_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o bitter_a zeal_n faction_n or_o self-seeking_a nothing_o out_o of_o vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a end_n but_o simple_o out_o of_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o who_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n thou_o do_v all_o thy_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n though_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a force_n or_o army_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o have_v be_v valiant_a and_o stand_v for_o my_o word_n stout_o and_o courageous_o
chap._n 8._o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v love_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v amor_n as_o also_o dilectus_fw-la amatus_fw-la which_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n which_o be_v the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o vers._n 14._o and_o who_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o laodicea_n signify_v either_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o external_a popular_a mode_n of_o righteousness_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n decay_v which_o be_v too_o much_o the_o state_n of_o laodicea_n or_o it_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v visible_o to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o people_n to_o their_o final_a doom_n chapter_n iu._n hitherto_o reach_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o run_v altogether_o upon_o real_a symbol_n or_o iconisme_n representation_n or_o image_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v take_v from_o thing_n this_o first_o part_n do_v most_o what_o run_v upon_o nominal_a or_o paranomastical_a iconisme_n or_o image_n consist_v in_o allusion_n to_o word_n or_o name_n that_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n foretell_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o part_n now_o begin_v and_o that_o as_o high_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o this_o former_a part_n the_o so_o far_o extend_v prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o glorious_a representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o here_o in_o this_o seal_a book-prophecy_n here_o be_v again_o the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o christ_n again_o represent_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o show_v the_o parity_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o like_o concern_v and_o extent_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o interpretation_n after_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o seal_a book-prophecy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n be_v explain_v 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v past_a and_o i_o come_v to_o myself_o again_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upward_o behold_v a_o door_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o and_o lo_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v before_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o representation_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o those_o future_a thing_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v again_o come_v to_o himself_o before_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thus_o catch_v up_o in_o spirit_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n i_o present_o see_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n with_o great_a majesty_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o one_o famous_a for_o the_o firmness_n thereof_o denote_v the_o strength_n or_o rather_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o other_o for_o the_o red_a fiery_a colour_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o pierce_a activity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o fire_n be_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v here_o on_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o father_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n to_o who_o the_o rainbow_n belong_v which_o be_v there_o god_n the_o father_n with_o which_o this_o vision_n have_v no_o small_a affinity_n as_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o rainbow_n be_v see_v also_o here_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o a_o emerald_n that_o imitate_v the_o most_o please_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o halo_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n much_o like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n here_o it_o also_o vary_v from_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o say_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pitch_v next_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o wear_v crown_n as_o well_o as_o white_a raiment_n it_o imply_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o type_n point_v at_o those_o renew_a apostolic_a time_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v add_v the_o head_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o these_o twenty_o four_o elder_n or_o prince_n of_o nation_n may_v answer_v to_o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o they_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v vanish_v and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n will_v know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o lamp_n and_o fire_n and_o lightning_n though_o no_o thunder_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o again_o typify_v but_o as_o a_o state_n to_o come_v of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v either_o *_o all_o the_o minister_a angel_n or_o all_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n this_o be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n but_o be_v a_o emblem_n also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o the_o seven_o lamp_n also_o betoken_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o pure_a transparent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n as_o sea_n signify_v the_o fix_v purity_n thereof_o be_v ever_o penetrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o *_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o these_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o have_v plain_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n but_o may_v here_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o it_o imply_v they_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o into_o the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a and_o unto_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o
come_v for_o the_o better_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o juda_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagele_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o dan_n on_o the_o north._n and_o note_v that_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v thus_o situate_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v thus_o into_o four_o part_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o both_o vision_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o hard_a sense_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o must_v signify_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n judicious_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o so_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n without_o and_o within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v now_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v each_o of_o they_o to_o have_v six_o wing_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n also_o have_v undoubted_o they_o have_v they_o for_o that_o use_n the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o with_o twain_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o twain_o to_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o to_o fly_v which_o imply_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o activity_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n and_o a_o carefulness_n over_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o clean_a path_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n without_o and_o within_o it_o imply_v that_o with_o one_o eye_n regard_v outward_a object_n and_o the_o other_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o compare_v they_o together_o they_o will_v ever_o behave_v themselves_o decorous_o and_o becoming_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o beneath_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o from_o without_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o innate_a light_n and_o immutable_a principle_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n their_o eye_n within_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o proposer_n to_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o impostor_n this_o be_v the_o state_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotional_a sense_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetual_a they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v who_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o providence_n and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o be_v their_o priest-like_a prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n also_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o taste_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o reign_n even_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v introduce_v say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v note_n chapter_n iu._n vers._n 5._o all_o the_o minister_a angel_n or_o all_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n for_o seven_o we_o substitute_v all_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septenary_n number_n with_o the_o cabalist_n signify_v universality_n whence_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v terminate_v in_o seven_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v place_v to_o s_o t_o john_n be_v sight_n so_o as_o that_o one_o appear_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o shelve_o another_o appear_v beyond_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n in_o a_o line_n cut_v that_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n so_o that_o they_o at_o due_a distance_n encompass_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o circle_n exterior_a to_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o sense_n abovesaid_a but_o on_o each_o side_n also_o and_o so_o encompass_v the_o throne_n place_v in_o the_o common_a section_n or_o contermination_n of_o the_o four_o quadrant_n of_o the_o circle_n draw_v about_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o circle_n at_o equal_a distance_n or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o be_v draw_v about_o it_o but_o so_o near_o that_o the_o beast_n suppose_v like_o those_o in_o ezechiel_n will_v have_v the_o same_o face_n appear_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o appear_v without_o but_o in_o opposite_a place_n but_o then_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v place_v in_o a_o circle_n without_o the_o beast_n which_o will_v make_v these_o priestly_a king_n less_o answer_n to_o the_o levite_n but_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v possible_a both_o these_o way_n may_v be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o may_v reflect_v both_o on_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n at_o once_o chapter_n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n viz._n a_o book_n that_o have_v a_o more_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o consist_v of_o representation_n symbolical_a or_o hieroglyphical_a of_o iconisme_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o a_o more_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o represent_v in_o symbol_n or_o image_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o power_n to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o he_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n it_o show_v what_o a_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o scene_n of_o affair_n reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seat_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o inestimable_a worth_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o sottish_a and_o profane_a spirit_n so_o much_o slight_a and_o vilify_v and_o crafty_a politician_n so_o much_o harden_v themselves_o against_o may_v appear_v here_o be_v proclamation_n make_v by_o a_o strong_a angel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v so_o vast_a
a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n as_o to_o indite_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o and_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v there_o be_v none_o find_v neither_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o infernal_a spirit_n under_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v vulgar_o account_v so_o wise_a and_o cunning_a and_o in_o who_o witch_n and_o wizard_n so_o confide_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o look_v thereon_o i._n e._n that_o have_v so_o reach_v a_o foresight_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o such_o a_o large_a series_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o intimate_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_v or_o worthy_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o so_o stupendous_a a_o faculty_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o book_n so_o useful_a a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n where_o john_n personate_v every_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thoughtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o courageous_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o wonderful_a a_o comprehension_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o pierce_a foresight_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n as_o to_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o bleed_a wound_n upon_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o place_v betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v seven_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o power_n as_o be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o seven_o eye_n all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o his_o beck_n to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o be_v foreknow_v according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o exceed_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o time_n this_o pompous_a introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n do_v typify_v for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n belong_v to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a strain_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o they_o and_o admiration_n of_o the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a uial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v and_o then_o will_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n namely_o they_o will_v then_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o that_o new_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v chap._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v straightway_o to_o john_n it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o my_o spirit_n here_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o follow_v thou_o o_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v predict_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o endear_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o this_o bless_a millennium_n which_o thou_o have_v long_o ago_o show_v to_o thy_o church_n in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n thou_o communicate_a to_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 11._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a those_o time_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angelical_a host_n it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o beast_n and_o elder_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o these_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o by_o who_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o bless_a condition_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n let_v all_o therefore_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 13._o nay_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n will_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a conviction_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o foretold_a messiah_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o spirit_n whether_o belong_v
to_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n themselves_o shall_v in_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o and_o confess_v upon_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o all_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o unto_o this_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v consent_n to_o such_o a_o doxology_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_z the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o behold_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v they_o will_v devotional_o adhere_v to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n have_v bring_v thing_n at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o admirable_a heavenly_a holy_a righteous_a and_o peaceful_a constitution_n so_o glorious_a a_o effect_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n both_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o church_n which_o show_v how_o detestable_a the_o ingratitude_n be_v of_o such_o either_o shallow_a and_o frivolous_a or_o profane_a spirit_n or_o cunning_a obdurate_a politician_n that_o phancy_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o their_o worldly_a interest_n vilify_v and_o decry_v it_o when_o as_o indeed_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o root_a all_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chapter_n vi._n 1._o hitherto_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o and_o i_o see_v say_v john_n when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o lion_n who_o place_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n say_v come_v and_o see_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o some_o part_n of_o the_o introductory_n representation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o follow_a vision_n as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o preface_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n which_o heros_n on_o horseback_n and_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v a_o great_a commander_n or_o emperor_n righteous_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o lion_n place_v on_o the_o east_n side_n his_o say_n come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o glory_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o his_o church_n afford_v they_o all_o succour_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o these_o gospel-soldier_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bow_n it_o denote_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o something_o of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o this_o heros_n on_o horseback_n with_o his_o bow_n answer_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o name_n import_v earnest_a purpose_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o or_o design_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o right_a of_o it_o even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a crown_n and_o this_o bowman_n hat_n the_o mark_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n this_o be_v also_o the_o crown_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o crown_n of_o security_n from_o pagan_a persecution_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o he_o obtain_v this_o crown_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o ox_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a a_o colour_n significant_a enough_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o ox_n also_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o follow_v plain_o imply_v so_o much_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n as_o a_o token_n of_o exceed_v much_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o second_o seal_n this_o seal_n therefore_o begin_v with_o trajan_n a_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o west_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o adrian_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v so_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o those_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o black_a colour_n betoken_v gravity_n severity_n justice_n which_o justice_n also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n this_o three_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prudence_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o man_n which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o rider_n hand_n which_o argue_v he_o severe_a just_a frugal_n and_o provident_a 6._o which_o according_o be_v express_v by_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n will_v take_v special_a care_n 1._o that_o if_o one_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o three_o of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o honest_a labour_n not_o by_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o choenix_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o denarius_fw-la the_o wage_n for_o a_o day_n labour_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o steal_v nor_o rob_v but_o buy_v by_o measure_n though_o it_o shall_v prove_v so_o hard_a a_o time_n that_o their_o day_n labour_n will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n 4._o he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n viz._n that_o the_o price_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o necessary_a victual_n shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o day_n wage_n and_o so_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o neither_o nor_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o unruly_a soldier_n which_o prediction_n be_v egregious_o fulfil_v in_o septimius_n severus_n a_o african_a and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o south_n and_o in_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n both_o of_o they_o notorious_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o severe_a punisher_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o sight_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n be_v so_o nauseous_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o that_o christian_a motto_n do_v as_o
and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v also_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o there_o be_v the_o like_a vehement_a asseveration_n that_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o it_o the_o conflagration_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o no_o more_o time_n upon_o earth_n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v those_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a stile_n god_n have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n and_o other_o which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o stage_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o marvellous_a transition_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n to_o that_o of_o the_o open_v book_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n namely_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o a_o trumpet_n suppose_v as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o same_o person_n still_o under_o another_o form_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n though_o open_v now_o when_o seal_v before_o but_o this_o new_a change_n in_o both_o denote_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n that_o be_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o tempt_a to_o the_o curious_a reader_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v thorough_o digest_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a sad_a and_o bitter_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sad_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foul_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o there_o be_v bitterness_n enough_o for_o she_o too_o at_o the_o last_o which_o make_v her_o paramour_n so_o loath_a to_o understand_v this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n aright_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a that_o be_v my_o stomach_n be_v bitter_a which_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n and_o right_o digest_v it_o that_o be_v true_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o yet_o when_o these_o sad_a thing_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v bitterness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v so_o affect_v a_o christian._n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o that_o be_v thou_o must_v run_v over_o again_o from_o the_o same_o epocha_n of_o time_n this_o race_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v as_o before_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n that_o be_v to_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o full_o finish_v now_o follow_v the_o vision_n themselves_o of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sufficient_o natural_a and_o rational_a order_n those_o vision_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v first_o note_n chapter_n x._o vers._n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o but_o in_o the_o day_n i_o have_v render_v it_o save_v in_o the_o day_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o original_a be_v exceed_v imperfect_a and_o ungrammatical_a unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v or_o except_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o sometime_o be_v abundant_o plain_a out_o of_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 20.22_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 7.8_o compare_v with_o mark_n 9.8_o where_o the_o former_a have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v jesus_n only_o the_o latter_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o save_v jesus_n only_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n have_v grotius_n himself_o note_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v or_o save_v and_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o particle_n here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v when_o he_o shall_v sound_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o such_o thing_n see_v my_o ratio_fw-la synchronistica_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n on_o earth_n save_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o confident_a conceit_n of_o those_o scoff_a atheist_n 2_o peter_n 3.3_o and_o moreover_o that_o since_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n afterward_o chapter_n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o ré_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v all_o that_o space_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o inward_a court._n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o stand_v the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o whole_a space_n therefore_o be_v thysiasterion_n or_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v altar_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o worship_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v which_o place_n the_o greek_a text_n call_v thysiasterion_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v measure_v they_o that_o worship_n therein_o it_o
be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v this_o powerful_a conviction_n neither_o begin_v in_o nor_o reach_v to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o polity_n for_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o a_o polity_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v by_o those_o powerful_a boanerge_n yet_o this_o babylon_n the_o great_a though_o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n it_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v take_v and_o their_o power_n abolish_v as_o to_o that_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n they_o exercise_v before_o but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o be_v convert_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o trumpery_n all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v press_v here_o by_o christ_n vintager_n or_o grape-pressers_a but_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n prove_v obdurate_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n or_o true_a contrition_n for_o her_o abomination_n so_o strong_o be_v she_o harden_v in_o her_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n this_o again_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o company_n and_o this_o of_o the_o wine-press_n be_v all_o one_o but_o this_o signify_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o the_o convict_a and_o a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o contumacious_a which_o be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o what_o follow_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n which_o signify_v the_o exceed_a largeness_n and_o universality_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n if_o we_o read_v as_o we_o may_v sixteen_o hecatontad_n or_o century_n of_o furlong_n and_o then_o as_o in_o the_o number_n 666_o and_o as_o in_o the_o 144_o chiliad_n by_o extract_v the_o square_a root_n we_o find_v the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o so_o by_o the_o extract_a the_o square_a root_n of_o sixteen_o which_o be_v four_o we_o find_v the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o this_o *_o for_o four_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o universality_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n which_o construction_n suit_n wonderful_o well_o with_o the_o vision_n this_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o defeat_n be_v proportionable_a for_o upon_o this_o defeat_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n note_n chapter_n fourteen_o vers._n 20._o for_o four_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o universality_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o ancient_a true_a cabalist_n hold_v the_o number_n four_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o universality_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pythagorean_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o they_o to_o call_v their_o tetractys_n that_o be_v the_o number_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o number_n as_o photius_n observe_v because_o all_o number_n be_v make_v up_o in_o ten_o and_o the_o put_v together_o of_o every_o number_n in_o four_o viz._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o make_v up_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n the_o pythagorean_n call_v the_o number_n four_a all_o number_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o suidas_n report_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n concern_v the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o abovesaid_a reason_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v the_o number_n four_o all_o number_n as_o universal_o comprehend_v all_o number_n in_o it_o and_o philo_n judaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n four_o be_v call_v all_o number_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n because_o it_o comprehend_v what_o reach_v too_o ten_n and_o the_o number_n ten_n itself_o which_o again_o he_o assert_n but_o with_o that_o distinction_n that_o ten_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o number_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_o but_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o which_o hierocles_n express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o before_o we_o make_v up_o explicit_o ten_n by_o the_o number_n contain_v in_o four_o viz._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o implicit_a or_o complicate_v entireness_n of_o ten_n in_o the_o number_n four_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o universality_n see_v meursius_n his_o denarius_fw-la pythagoricus_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o symbolical_a significancy_n of_o four_o the_o root_n of_o sixteen_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o furlong_n but_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o mystery_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o m_o r_o mede_n be_v conceit_n that_o they_o relate_v to_o stato_fw-it della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi and_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o so_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o mystical_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o furlong_n overflow_v with_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n never_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o credible_a or_o tolerable_a chapter_n xv._n in_o two_o several_a set_n of_o vision_n the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o each_o of_o they_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o end_v with_o the_o last_o vial_n or_o first_o thunder_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_v book_n hitherto_o be_v contain_v as_o be_v most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a take_v in_o all_o the_o five_o interval_n of_o the_o ephesine_n smyrnean_a pergamenian_a thyatirian_a and_o sardian_n church_n together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a now_o according_a to_o right_a method_n some_o particular_n be_v more_o copious_o or_o clear_o explain_v as_o for_o example_n the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o thyatirian_a condition_n into_o the_o sardian_n the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n thereof_o be_v competent_o set_v out_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o more_o spare_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o most_o clear_o and_o illustrious_o in_o this_o 15_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o before_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o doxology_n chap._n 11._o be_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o triumphant_a acclamation_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o not_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o here_o most_o express_o of_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v thanks_o for_o a_o notable_a late_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n notable_o confirm_v one_o another_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o the_o very_a name_n sardis_n signify_v canticum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la a_o song_n of_o joy._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n namely_o against_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v punish_v considerable_o by_o the_o reformation_n but_o before_o there_o vial_n be_v over_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v it_o will_v be_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n and_o the_o second_o wo-trumpet_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o effusion_n of_o
cabalist_n that_o say_v of_o r._n moses_n corduero_n will_v evince_v quando_fw-la neschamah_n exit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la dvas_fw-la ave_n id_fw-la est_fw-la duos_fw-la angelos_n custodes_fw-la ex_fw-la arbore_fw-la volitare_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la and_o tertullian_n himself_o brief_o and_o smart_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ale_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o daemon_n every_o spirit_n be_v a_o fowl_n or_o bird_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n chapter_n xx._n hitherto_o none_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n have_v reach_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o take_v up_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n to_o which_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v a_o little_a army_n so_o grotius_n which_o army_n be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o that_o victorious_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o victory_n will_v make_v good_a what_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n take_v up_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n and_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o or_o for_o more_o distinctness_n it_o take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o last_o thunder_n as_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o first_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o commission_n therefore_o must_v be_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o suppose_a habitation_n or_o prison_n rather_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o signify_v the_o have_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v thing_n there_o for_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n or_o make_v law_n as_o some_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n well_o though_o not_o so_o critical_o derive_v lex_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la which_o be_v bond_n and_o iron_n chain_n to_o tie_v up_o the_o wicked_a from_o do_v mischief_n by_o this_o angel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n after_o the_o abolish_n the_o antichristian_a and_o infidel_n power_n be_v those_o person_n understand_v that_o be_v impower_v from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o more_o sure_a support_n of_o the_o recover_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o survive_a wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o put_v as_o the_o angel_n before_o for_o those_o evangelical_n legislator_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o explain_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o pagan_n but_o reach_v also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n now_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o two-horned_n and_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n yet_o give_v his_o power_n by_o these_o express_a severe_a law_n touch_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o insignificant_a trifle_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a polity_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n where_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n than_o to_o approve_v a_o man_n self_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v which_o be_v dispatch_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o second_o thunder_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o thunder_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o during_o the_o happy_a millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o close_v a_o prisoner_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o express_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n this_o millennium_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o child_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o iron_n or_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o rigid_a severe_a and_o inviolable_a law_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o profane_a wicked_a or_o antichristian_a nor_o to_o tempt_v or_o seduce_v other_o to_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o public_a permission_n or_o connivance_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n namely_o in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n the_o evangelical_n party_n grow_v more_o cool_a and_o remiss_a and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v in_o many_o from_o the_o state_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n of_o who_o christ_n complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o this_o lose_n of_o satan_n be_v conceive_v for_o order_n and_o distinctness_n sake_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o four_o thunder_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o vision_n run_v back_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o former_a to_o do_v and_o commence_v with_o the_o second_o thunder_n then_o be_v there_o judge_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o they_o give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n whether_o under_o antichrist_n or_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n *_o and_o i_o see_v also_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v as_o be_v true_a of_o they_o both_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v where_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v personal_o and_o visible_o present_a the_o other_o with_o their_o successor_n on_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o in_o body_n terrestrial_a those_o revivificate_v into_o their_o body_n celestial_a and_o glorify_v a_o early_a privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o much_o less_o be_v thus_o revivificate_v as_o the_o martyr_n be_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o it_o be_v unproper_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o confessor_n with_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o alive_a on_o earth_n must_v needs_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v behead_v to_o insinuate_v their_o privilege_n or_o different_a condition_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v into_o their_o glorify_a body_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o man_n it_o not_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o they_o until_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n under_o the_o six_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o namely_o of_o the_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o that_o intimation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o when_o so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n suffer_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o to_o who_o
death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v here_o a_o seasonable_a monition_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n infinite_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o true_a member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o undergo_v the_o same_o doom_n with_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o imply_v that_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n note_n chapter_n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v also_o those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o behead_v and_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o person_n methinks_v be_v plain_o enough_o insinuate_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n david_n pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o will_v supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o secure_a be_v he_o that_o two_o several_a sort_n be_v mean_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v run_v and_o beside_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o if_o both_o the_o behead_v and_o the_o not-worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o indeed_o interpreter_n do_v general_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v hit_v it_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o one_o sort_n martyr_n the_o other_o confessor_n and_o i_o add_v survive_a confessor_n who_o with_o their_o successor_n survive_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o chapter_n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n one_o will_v think_v upon_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o earth_n immediate_o mention_v before_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o artificial_a embellish_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n *_o by_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o namely_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a stile_n according_a to_o which_o they_o denote_v a_o polity_n which_o therefore_o intimate_v here_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a polity_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o appear_v by_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n no_o unquiet_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o tumult_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v under_o that_o polity_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20_o which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o vision_n therefore_o go_v back_o to_o the_o second_o thunder_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_o holy_a city_n not_o pretend_v holy_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o that_o old_a prophet-killing_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n be_v persecute_v to_o death_n this_o sight_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o polity_n succeed_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o polity_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v settle_v after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o council_n true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a be_v person_n of_o pure_a and_o upright_a spirit_n and_o without_o all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o moreover_o inspire_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o descent_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n then_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o when_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o whore_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o babylon_n do_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v under_o the_o second_o thunder_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o presence_n shall_v sensible_o and_o feel_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a witness_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n instead_o of_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persecute_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o no_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v need_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n or_o express_v his_o grief_n by_o his_o tear_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o bloody_a massacring_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o burn_v they_o at_o the_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o murder_v nor_o cry_v no_o clamour_n against_o gross_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n or_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o torture_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o poor_a innocent_a man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n by_o noisome_a and_o wearisome_a imprisonment_n or_o what_o other_o hardship_n they_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o the_o bloody_a whore_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a like_o a_o millstone_n sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n when_o it_o come_v nor_o shall_v gog_n and_o magog_n prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o
horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n decree_a idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o prompt_a mind_n in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v most_o palpable_o and_o sensible_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o from_o their_o outward_a conversation_n who_o they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o no_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o persecution_n for_o not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v of_o thing_n blasphemous_a and_o impossible_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n will_v be_v out_o of_o date_n in_o those_o day_n which_o principle_n sit_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o midnight_n on_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n no_o factitious_a light_n or_o false_a instruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o his_o flatterer_n make_v the_o universal_a sun_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o put_v the_o emperor_n like_o the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o cunning_o contrive_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v subject_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o shall_v that_o numerous_a rabble_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o city_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o visible_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o sentence_v all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a namely_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n describe_v or_o set_v out_o by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o stupendous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n both_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v namely_o under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o support_v my_o church_n in_o her_o smyrnean_a condition_n under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o seal_n and_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o persecution_n under_o the_o six_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o comfort_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o overcome_v he_o with_o joy_n as_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o again_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o great_a affection_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o such_o enravish_a news_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n viz._n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n that_o observe_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v faith_n and_o courage_n to_o act_v according_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n according_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v only_a time_n afar_o off_o or_o many_o age_n to_o come_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o discover_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a cruelty_n of_o paganism_n against_o they_o which_o tragedy_n will_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o pagano-christian_n synagogue_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v be_v exercise_v and_o more_o illustrious_o appear_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a hierarchy_n more_o notorious_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n divine_a providence_n administer_a occasion_n for_o the_o discover_v both_o in_o their_o colour_n not_o force_v the_o will_n of_o either_o by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n whence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o let_v their_o unjust_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o foulness_n of_o life_n and_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n go_v on_o in_o the_o pagan_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o pagano-christian_n polity_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o stop_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n unblameableness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o zeal_n against_o all_o idolatry_n not_o refuse_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v demolish_v or_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a under_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o judge_v the_o whore_n the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o utter_o destroy_v she_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a grow_v still_o more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a still_o more_o holy_a introduce_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n these_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v outlast_v all_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v any_o power_n upon_o earth_n survive_v my_o reign_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n whence_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o external_a word_n or_o law_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v at_o last_o into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v citizen_n in_o order_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a attainment_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o live_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o heal_a privilege_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v above_o describe_v 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v brutish_a obscene_a and_o atheistical_a man_n and_o juggle_a pretender_n to_o
miracle_n and_o kainish_a persecutor_n have_v they_o but_o power_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gross_a idolater_n and_o either_o lover_n of_o lie_a legend_n or_o inventour_n of_o they_o these_o unclean_a bird_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o have_v their_o dismal_a haunt_n in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o demolish_a babylon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v above_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n allude_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n which_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n therefore_o for_o who_o use_n this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o several_a succession_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n *_o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o also_o his_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a messiah_n his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n he_o be_v only_o the_o morningstar_n here_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o say_n glance_n at_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n in_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o under_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o suit_n with_o the_o say_n of_o s_o t_o john_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v the_o commencement_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o cabalist_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v add_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o settlement_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o blood-drunken_a idolatrous_a babylon_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceleration_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o settlement_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dialogue_n as_o both_o peganius_n and_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v that_o be_v he_o that_o sincere_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o will_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o this_o live_a city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o privilege_n shall_v he_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratis_o or_o free_o without_o money_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n interpreter_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o commination_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v any_o errata_fw-la slip_n into_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n where_o every_o word_n be_v so_o curious_o weigh_v by_o the_o penman_n thereof_o or_o from_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o on_o purpose_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o *_o but_o i_o conceive_v also_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a invention_n to_o add_v inconsistent_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institutes_n of_o this_o city_n whosoever_o will_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o sulphurous_a lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o be_v fainthearted_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o faith_n and_o contend_v there_o never_o will_v be_v such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unbelief_n 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o what_o contemporize_v with_o they_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o smyrnean_a affliction_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n to_o which_o saint_n john_n answer_v amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v seasonable_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o abolish_v paganical_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a church_n to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n the_o pagano-christian_n hierarchy_n who_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o sardian_n that_o he_o will_v consummate_v the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v consume_v under_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o last_o in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n it_o will_v be_v again_o very_o seasonable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incline_n of_o thing_n again_o to_o worse_a to_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o that_o general_a judgement_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a state_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v vers._n 16._o of_o witness_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o successive_o through_o all_o age_n or_o interval_n from_o saint_n john_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n smyrnean_a pergamenian_a thyatirian_a sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n this_o whole_a book_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o general_a monitory_a epistle_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n note_n chapter_n xxii_o vers._n 16._o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n this_o any_o one_o that_o firm_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v easy_o admit_v to_o be_v suggest_v here_o though_o grotius_n be_v content_a to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la than_o surculus_fw-la davidis_fw-la and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n radix_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o same_o with_o surculus_fw-la but_o be_v that_o root_n ordinary_o signify_v that_o from_o which_o another_o grow_v not_o that_o which_o grow_v from_o another_o and_o that_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v both_o true_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o general_o the_o ancient_n go_v
that_o way_n ambrose_n aretas_n andreas_n caesareensis_fw-la and_o other_o see_v ribera_n on_o the_o place_n vers._n 18._o but_o i_o conceive_v also_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o other_o sense_n do_v very_o hardly_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o testify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o ribera_n be_v fain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v only_o a_o expletive_a particle_n and_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o add_v further_a how_o several_a mss._n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grotius_n follow_v those_o copy_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v retain_v and_o we_o read_v for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n it_o involve_v a_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n shall_v close_v with_o this_o free_a invitation_n make_v before_o imply_v that_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v real_o intend_v by_o christ_n a_o state_n so_o pure_a and_o so_o perfect_a and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v either_o admit_v or_o foist_v in_o any_o of_o those_o rejectaneous_a thing_n or_o hypocritical_o diminish_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o commination_n be_v to_o he_o and_o this_o threaten_a punishment_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seriousness_n of_o christ_n proposal_n which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o decry_v all_o hope_n of_o those_o good_a time_n when_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o lull_v themselves_o and_o other_o asleep_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o far_o to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n of_o we_o d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o or_o their_o not_o believe_v his_o promise_n contain_v here_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n on_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o we_o which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n in_o that_o though_o we_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n we_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o epilogue_n i_o have_v now_o writer_n reader_n i_o hope_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o my_o title_n page_n and_o exhibit_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o continue_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o whole_a exposition_n though_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o piece_n yet_o that_o more_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o my_o performance_n than_o i_o deserve_v the_o invention_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o one_o man_n but_o whatever_o i_o have_v draw_v in_o from_o other_o it_o be_v like_o well_o concoct_v food_n make_v a_o congruous_a and_o congenerous_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o exposition_n i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o first_o careful_o consider_v and_o if_o need_n be_v rectify_v polish_a illustrate_v and_o amplify_v and_o he_o that_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o beholden_a to_o be_v that_o incomparable_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n m_o r_o joseph_n mede_n once_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o our_o college_n in_o who_o step_n where_o he_o tread_v right_a i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o insist_v as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a path_n for_o i_o account_v it_o a_o juvenile_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o innovate_v where_o thing_n seem_v right_a already_o unless_o he_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o true_a for_o this_o affectation_n of_o bring_v of_o something_o new_a in_o interpret_n scripture_n do_v but_o dissettle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a writ_n to_o lose_v its_o scope_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o seem_v more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o enthusia_v that_o attempt_n any_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n without_o careful_o consult_v the_o most_o likely_a interpreter_n before_o they_o it_o be_v no_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o a_o blind_a puff_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n a_o blast_n of_o self-conceitedness_n that_o drive_v they_o upon_o such_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a enterprise_n out_o of_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o other_o have_v not_o attempt_v these_o thing_n as_o much_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o as_o good_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o seek_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v account_v somebody_o among_o man_n or_o to_o make_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o rome_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v call_v god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v and_o i_o think_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v in_o may_v assure_v any_o one_o of_o my_o integrity_n in_o this_o protestation_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v invite_v i_o to_o publish_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o manifold_a usefulness_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o protestant_n freeness_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n guiltiness_n of_o that_o heinous_a and_o intolerable_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o protestant_n freeness_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o writer_n by_o sound_n and_o irrefutable_a reason_n have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o forehead_n of_o our_o adversary_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o this_o accusation_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o true_o infallible_a moderator_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n express_o and_o repeated_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v hint_n some_o few_o example_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n my_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o prodigious_o lade_v with_o prejudice_n not_o to_o be_v convince_v there_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n both_o which_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o smyrnean_a which_o be_v those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o church_n suffer_v bitter_a persecution_n from_o the_o pagan_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o eat_a idolothyta_n which_o be_v turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a solemnity_n like_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v plain_o perstringe_v and_o this_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o she_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o crude_a paganism_n again_o in_o the_o sealed-book-prophecie_n where_o such_o a_o exposition_n we_o have_v give_v out_o of_o m_o r_o mede_n of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n as_o against_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v just_o except_v and_o whence_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v needs_o shoot_v into_o the_o pergamenian_a
be_v a_o manifest_a commendation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n rather_o than_o any_o reproach_n thereto_o as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_z have_v observe_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o stile_n in_o my_o exposition_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o blood-thirstiness_a of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o romanist_n though_o i_o utter_o abhor_v their_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a keen_a but_o just_a satyr_n against_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o my_o exposition_n have_v not_o have_v also_o a_o due_a keenness_n and_o sharpness_n with_o it_o to_o awaken_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o their_o error_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o main_a body_n of_o they_o will_v continue_v obdurate_a even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v drive_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o comminatory_a prediction_n too_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v unless_o a_o timely_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n open_v a_o way_n to_o they_o for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o few_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v no_o offence_n at_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v entangle_v now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n i_o will_v present_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o general_a table_n of_o synchronism_n wherewith_o thou_o may_v refresh_v thy_o memory_n as_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o vision_n who_o interpretation_n thou_o have_v peruse_v explain_v in_o the_o table_n therefore_o present_v to_o thy_o sight_n let_v there_o be_v note_v that_o principal_a line_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalyptick_a scheme_n ad._n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ab_fw-la bc._n cd_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a semicircle_n azd._n contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o semicircle_n and._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_v book_n but_o of_o those_o two_o particular_a semicircle_n alb._n and_o brd_n the_o former_a contain_v the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o latter_a the_o seven_o which_o comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o of_o which_o trumpet_n the_o semicircle_n bmc_n include_v and_o the_o semicircle_n cnd._n the_o seven_o distribute_v into_o seven_o thunder_n orderly_o distinguish_v by_o number_n i._o ii_o iii_o iv_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o to_o this_o line_n or_o row_v of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o thunder_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_v book_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v some_o way_n be_v annect_v and_o apply_v by_o synchronisme_n either_o proper_a and_o perfect_a or_o by_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a as_o we_o shall_v advertise_v as_o we_o go_v through_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o antimedial_a vision_n where_o aeb_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n rev._n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o afb_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n commensurate_a or_o symmetral_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o agb_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n about_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8._o air_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o ephesine_n interval_n contemporize_v in_o part_n with_o the_o first_o seal_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o rhk._n the_o smyrnean_a interval_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o six_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o medial_a vision_n now_o follow_v where_o bc._n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o 144000._o servant_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 3._o bdc_fw-la the_o outward_a court_n incommensurate_n or_o asymmetral_a tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11._o bec_n the_o two_o witness_n clad_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o mournful_o prophesy_v for_o 1260._o day_n chap._n 11._o b_o e_o c._n the_o same_o witness_n slay_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a bfc_fw-la the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v for_o 1260._o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6_o and_o 14._o bgc_fw-la the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o bhc_fw-la the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n the_o restorer_n or_o healer_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o bic_n the_o virgin_n company_n of_o the_o 144000._o seal_v of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o bkc_n that_o great_a city_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3.8_o kpr._n the_o pergamenian_a interval_n contemporize_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o five_o first_o trumpet_n rqc._n the_o thyatirian_a interval_n synchronize_a with_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a six_o trumpet_n as_o for_o lnc_n and_o mc_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o ceh_n and_o gh._n in_o the_o follow_a they_o respect_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o anaplerose_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o here_o nor_o be_v their_o place_n nor_o anaplerosis_n so_o sound_a as_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o this_o my_o present_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o these_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14._o the_o first_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n the_o second_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o three_o to_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n which_o be_v a_o more_o simple_a way_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o assure_v but_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n where_o cah_n hyp._n pzq_n qqr._fw-la rrs._n spt._n and_o tod._n be_v the_o seven_o antisynchronal_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n cah_n the_o interval_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o cfh._n the_o compendium_n of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cbo_fw-la the_o interval_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n contemporize_v with_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o gh_o comprehend_v three_o combination_n of_o synchronal_a vision_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o winepress_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15_o 18._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o visionum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la tabula_fw-la generalis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o all_o my_o synchronism_n belong_v to_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n author_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o synchronism_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n only_o in_o this_o that_o i_o place_v all_o the_o vial_n after_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n under_o the_o first_o thunder_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o six_o of_o they_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n into_o seven_o thunder_n in_o his_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o make_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o commence_v immediate_o and_o consequent_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n quite_o to_o expire_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o trumpet_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n the_o entireness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o then_o expire_v but_o be_v that_o else_o the_o main_a of_o the_o synchronism_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v for_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n nor_o be_v aware_a that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v agree_v with_o this_o description_n i_o have_v propose_v i_o will_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o synchronism_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a description_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n r._n h._n of_o salisbury_n because_o some_o man_n fancy_n though_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o
reader_n for_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o here_o as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o wo-trumpet_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a here_o end_v the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o wo-trumpet_n or_o six_o trumpet_n namely_o with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o inchoative_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o expiration_n of_o his_o 42._o month_n whence_o this_o note_n be_v plain_o intend_v for_o a_o note_v synchronistical_a to_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n do_v synchronize_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o admirable_a importance_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o 144000_o seal_a virgin_n synchronize_a synch_n 4._o part._n 1._o and_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v just_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n chap._n 7._o the_o beast_n also_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n whence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o this_o note_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o hinge_n on_o which_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n hang_v as_o m_o r_o mede_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o r._n h._n his_o question_n wherefore_o be_v those_o remarkable_a close_n add_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n but_o the_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o add_v for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n they_o be_v add_v for_o this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a end_n and_o become_v the_o stupendous_a artifice_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n he_o answer_v admit_v that_o passage_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v two_o main_a prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n the_o other_o of_o the_o open_v book_n or_o that_o the_o book_n maybe_o divide_v into_o two_o tome_n and_o the_o second_o begin_v at_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o part_n must_v begin_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la or_o from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o the_o former_a but_o i_o answer_v the_o vision_z reaching_z to_o the_o very_a utmost_a goal_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a race_n from_o such_o a_o time_n before_o we_o come_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n s_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o prophesy_v again_o that_o his_o prophesy_a shall_v commence_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v intend_v to_o write_v two_o tome_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o kingdom_n the_o one_o secular_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n he_o have_v deduce_v his_o secular_a history_n to_o the_o last_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v but_o in_o his_o next_o tome_n he_o will_v begin_v his_o ecclesiastic_a story_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n that_o the_o secular_a begin_v from_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v not_o unapposite_o we_o read_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o voice_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o relate_v to_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o voice_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o that_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o this_o not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o proceed_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n say_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v be_v this_o a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o he_o call_v it_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o brief_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o see_v ellipse_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o lie_v over_o bare_a m_o r_o mede_n have_v with_o judgement_n make_v this_o supplement_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v here_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o only_o that_o qualification_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n mention_v vers_n 4._o of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a first_o because_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v superfluous_a but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v add_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v something_o more_o or_o different_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o simple_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v if_o we_o recur_v to_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v behind_o he_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v a_o loud_a sonorous_a or_o canorous_a voice_n and_o then_o to_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o voice_n he_o there_o hear_v from_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v loud_o or_o canorous_o with_o he_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aloud_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o great_a voice_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sometime_o this_o peculiar_a signification_n not_o to_o speak_v simple_o but_o to_o speak_v aloud_o be_v observable_a in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v loud_o speak_v out_o thy_o letter_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o imply_v and_o let_v the_o inscription_n on_o thy_o leaf_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a express_v but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beside_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v very_o often_o by_o the_o seventy_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v also_o in_o my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ezek._n 9.1_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n say_v judg._n 7.3_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o of_o loud_a clamour_n or_o vociferation_n yet_o by_o the_o seventy_o esa._n 58.9_o it_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clamabis_fw-la &_o dicet_fw-la thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n i_o think_v be_v loud_a and_o sonorous_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o there_o prefix_v for_o nought_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o speak_n to_o john_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o sonorous_a voice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o voice_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o express_v by_o a_o trumpet_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o speak_v thus_o sonorous_o to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o voice_n vers_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o loud_a tone_n again_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o once_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o supplement_n of_o
as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n make_v by_o m_n r_o mede_n be_v add_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o canorous_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 8._o be_v no_o more_o a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n commence_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o fit_o do_v all_o thing_n fall_v in_o together_z m_o r_o mede_n way_n but_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o r._n h._n take_v notice_n of_o disp._n ii_o ques_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n synchronize_v rev._n 1._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o begin_v a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o of_o any_o validity_n against_o the_o contemporize_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v but_o another_o notable_a example_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v several_a in_o my_o note_n of_o that_o apocalyptick_a figure_n which_o we_o call_v lemmatosynechia_n or_o the_o hold_v together_o of_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalyptick_a narration_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o only_o signify_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v contemporize_v with_o the_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n all_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o beza_n translate_v it_o in_o quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la posthac_fw-la which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o our_o english_a right_o render_v it_o which_o have_v be_v good_a sense_n though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o ribera_n his_o own_o interpretation_n who_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o decursum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la johannis_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la aperit_fw-la say_v he_o argumentum_fw-la sequentis_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o r._n h._n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n whenas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n rome_n and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o m_o r_o mede_n way_n a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o that_o egregious_a learned_a writer_n hugo_n grotius_n who_o so_o humane_o when_o he_o see_v the_o romish_a interpreter_n so_o foul_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v such_o pitiful_a sense_n of_o thing_n offer_v his_o help_a hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o r._n h._n himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v all_o along_o notable_o well_o confute_v the_o grotian_n way_n though_o to_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romanist_n but_o out_o of_o like_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v bear_v he_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o charge_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o marvellous_a invention_n make_v she_o as_o innocent_a and_o clear_a of_o that_o fault_n as_o the_o child_n yet_o unborn_a namely_o by_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o in_o europe_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o in_o asia_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o any_o place_n but_o where_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o none_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o he_o add_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v and_o therefore_o no_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o asia_n itself_o much_o less_o in_o europe_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n itself_o become_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o cluster_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a earthquake_n that_o every_o mountain_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o every_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n also_o which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n rev._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a 12000._o young_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7._o moreover_o it_o must_v rain_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o a_o sulphureous_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o asiatic_a sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o a_o great_a blaze_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v and_o flame_v like_o a_o torch_n which_o shall_v break_v asunder_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n and_o into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 8._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o smoke_n shall_v arise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o locust_n with_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n head_n with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o they_o face_n like_o man_n and_o hair_n like_o woman_n and_o with_o wing_n that_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n run_v furious_o to_o battle_n these_o shall_v swarm_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o sting_n and_o vex_v man_n very_o sore_o there_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a land_n a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o rider_n upon_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o shape_n like_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n their_o tail_n also_o shall_v be_v like_a serpent_n with_o head_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o tail_n shall_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n paraph._n r._n h._n 9_o furthermore_o before_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o be_v that_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o debaucher_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
earth_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o temple_n will_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o will_v then_o appear_v two_o inspire_a witness_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v and_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n and_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o open_a street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o half_a day_n end_v they_o will_v be_v revive_v again_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v visible_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n also_o before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v persecute_v they_o so_o that_o part_n of_o they_o will_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o devil_n send_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n after_o they_o chap._n 12._o there_o will_v also_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n a_o two-horned_n beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a miracle_n as_o be_v a_o magician_n or_o witch_n and_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o shall_v breathe_v and_o speak_v he_o will_v cause_v also_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n with_o the_o capital_a or_o acrostic_n letter_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o mark_n shall_v contain_v the_o value_n of_o 25._o the_o root_n of_o 666._o chap._n 13._o and_o when_o this_o queen_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o be_v that_o she_o may_v sit_v secure_a and_o at_o ease_n like_o a_o queen_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o sorrow_n she_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n but_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v all_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o there_o be_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o judaea_n without_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n in_o height_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o length_n chap._n 14._o v._n 20._o and_o chap._n 15._o so_o tender_a and_o dear_a a_o friend_n do_v this_o r._n h._n approve_v himself_o to_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o she_o be_v already_o in_o be_v to_o shelter_v she_o thus_o from_o all_o suspicion_n from_o all_o peril_n of_o both_o damage_n and_o disgrace_n this_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o a_o corner_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o when_o both_o her_o own_o proper_a champion_n and_o grotius_n himself_o fail_v to_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n so_o dexterous_o for_o she_o but_o certain_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v either_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n in_o he_o to_o comment_v in_o this_o sort_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n in_o he_o to_o jeer_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o have_v no_o safe_a sanctuary_n at_o last_o than_o this_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grand_a accusation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v but_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o pretend_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la he_o offer_v his_o reason_n for_o all_o those_o extravagant_a position_n he_o go_v upon_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v confutation_n that_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o in_o europe_n but_o in_o asia_n the_o second_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o a_o mystical_a but_o in_o a_o bare_a litteral_n sense_n the_o three_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n nor_o open_v book_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consectary_n from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o position_n we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o reason_n he_o build_v these_o position_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a i._o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o first_o position_n occur_v disp._n 1_o quest._n 3._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v write_v unto_o asia_n and_o not_o unto_o europe_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o church_n say_v he_o and_o grotius_n himself_o expound_v it_o ecclesiarum_fw-la bono_fw-mi in_o the_o behalf_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v r._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o chuche_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o asia_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o confess_v compare_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o last_o and_o which_o to_o i_o be_v high_o probable_a allow_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o chapter_n these_o two_o argument_n of_o his_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n literal_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o that_o that_o passage_n signify_v indefinite_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o who_o use_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v write_v but_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v r._n h._n this_o liberty_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o my_o prophetical_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o asia_n too_o in_o the_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n or_o terrestrial_a globe_n contain_v not_o only_a asia_n but_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o america_n too_o if_o need_n be_v which_o spoil_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o make_n asia_n only_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n the_o scene_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n though_o his_o conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v countenance_n to_o my_o understanding_n the_o church_n chap._n 22._o to_o be_v the_o very_a church_n in_o asia_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o to_o my_o make_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n ii_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o second_o position_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o revelation_n can_v be_v a_o mystery_n nor_o a_o mystery_n a_o revelation_n they_o be_v as_o contrary_v each_o to_o other_o say_v he_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mystery_n or_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o literal_a unless_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o render_v to_o we_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o first_o argument_n disp._n 1_o quest._n 4._o and_o disp._n 11._o quest._n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o where_o thing_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understod_a they_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a matter_n as_o rev._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o rev._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n dan._n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 17_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o interpretation_n the_o text_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n 3._o his_o three_o be_v no_o scripture_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o evident_a necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n much_o less_o any_o evident_a necessity_n of_o understand_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o himself_o have_v interpret_v in_o a_o literal_a wherefore_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a ibid._n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o interpret_n
yet_o lapse_v into_o those_o gross_a superstition_n and_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n and_o last_o for_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n though_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n respect_v the_o fate_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o first_o vision_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o seal_n namely_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n more_o particular_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o agent_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v true_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a whereof_o be_v this_o apocalypse_n write_v by_o saint_n t_o john_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o right_n be_v give_v he_o denote_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o make_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o cause_v such_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v concern_v therein_o the_o three_o next_o seal_n how_o exquisite_o they_o fit_v with_o those_o time_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n the_o exposition_n make_v good_a and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n mere_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v and_o what_o to_o expect_v next_o but_o the_o five_o seal_n exhibit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n martyr_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o their_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v huge_o congenerous_a with_o the_o sharp_a throe_n of_o the_o woman_n child-bearing_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o also_o concern_v great_a calamity_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n and_o last_o that_o great_a earthquake_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a religion_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o but_o be_v concern_v therein_o so_o also_o it_o do_v fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o cast_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n so_o agreeable_a be_v the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o these_o antemedial_a synchronal_n and_o what_o be_v still_o more_o admirable_a we_o may_v further_o observe_v how_o exact_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o those_o time_n and_o with_o the_o say_v antemedial_a synchronal_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v bring_v in_o earnest_o aim_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n at_o a_o crown_n the_o right_a of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o the_o first_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o ephesine_n have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o paronomastical_a allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n which_o with_o the_o ephesine_n equalize_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n till_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n so_o call_v from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n in_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a encomium_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o intervall_n answer_v handsome_o to_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v symmetral_a and_o allow_v and_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o the_o many_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wonderful_a a_o harmony_n be_v there_o of_o these_o antemedial_a synchronal_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mere_a stupidity_n or_o obstinate_a perverness_n that_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o fit_a and_o effectual_a key_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v for_o the_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o antemedial_a and_o medial_a vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n another_o which_o since_o they_o concern_v thing_n past_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o certain_a to_o we_o but_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o come_v the_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o precise_a fix_v and_o certain_a but_o thus_o much_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o seven_o semitime_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o seven_o semitime_n or_o seven_o semiday_n or_o half-day_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n reach_v to_o our_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n within_o which_o in_o gross_a or_o at_o large_a be_v contain_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n the_o ligation_n and_o incarceration_n of_o satan_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v by_o m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o glorious_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n but_o in_o our_o table_n of_o synchronism_n thing_n be_v delineate_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o it_o main_o differ_v from_o that_o part_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n table_n in_o that_o i_o have_v divide_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n into_o seven_o thunder_n and_o place_v the_o seven_o vial_n under_o the_o first_o thunder_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o brief_o note_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n in_o my_o table_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o as_o synchronize_a one_o with_o another_o all_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n and_o that_o we_o also_o observe_v how_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o destruction_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o whore_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o entireness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o rule_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a advance_v towards_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v premise_v we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n and_o what_o vision_n synchronize_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o first_o thunder_n synchronize_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o six_o vial_n synchronize_v the_o harvest_n and_o also_o the_o preparedness_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n whereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o also_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o appear_v none_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o they_o and_o r._n h._n himself_o be_v very_a
earnest_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o that_o event_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n synchronize_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o also_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o how_o necessary_o these_o three_o vision_n be_v tie_v together_o in_o one_o time_n my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v &_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o three_o vision_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathenish_a unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o city_n babylon_n be_v thus_o destroy_v with_o the_o second_o thunder_n natural_o synchronize_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n or_o polity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o tyrannical_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n therefore_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o law_n for_o universal_a christendom_n by_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n real_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n with_o which_o time_n therefore_o natural_o synchronize_v the_o lay_v hold_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o city_n or_o polity_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o constitute_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o duration_n thereof_o do_v of_o necessity_n immediate_o follow_v under_o the_o next_o that_o be_v the_o third_z thunder_z and_o be_v that_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v wherein_o his_o law_n and_o discipline_n be_v vigorous_o and_o faithful_o execute_v and_o observe_v whence_o with_o this_o millennial_n reign_v the_o close_o imprison_v of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v right_o conceive_v to_o synchronize_v which_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n his_o let_v loose_a again_o immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o let_v loose_a synchronize_v with_o the_o four_o thunder_n and_o the_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o with_o the_o five_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o defeat_v the_o besieger_n with_o the_o six_o thunder_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o holy_a city_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o thunder_n though_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o thunder_n and_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v loose_a again_o their_o palm_n may_v be_v just_o conceive_v to_o wither_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o consider_v they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o hand_n you_o may_v fancy_n if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o reach_v from_o the_o second_o thunder_n to_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n reach_v through_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o thunder_n and_o last_o with_o the_o seven_o thunder_n synchronize_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o also_o the_o consummate_a salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o transvection_n into_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o main_a postmedial_a vision_n of_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n and_o you_o see_v how_o natural_a their_o order_n be_v thus_o dispose_v under_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o fill_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o what_o cognation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o vision_n that_o be_v make_v to_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o we_o will_v only_o add_v how_o they_o correspond_v with_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a interval_n do_v total_o symbolize_v with_o the_o antemedial_a vision_n and_o eight_o of_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o the_o whole_a thyatirian_a interval_n with_o the_o medial_a so_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n interval_n do_v most_o conspicuous_o symbolize_v will_v these_o postmedial_a vision_n for_o as_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o music_n chap._n 15._o so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sardis_n be_v as_o much_o as_o canticum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o unsettle_a imperfect_a state_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n who_o work_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n be_v terminate_v with_o the_o six_o vial._n but_o philadelphia_n that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o interval_n reach_v through_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thunder_n it_o be_v the_o philadelphian_a army_n which_o christ_n so_o commend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n that_o achieve_v that_o notable_a victory_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o she_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o second_o thunder_n and_o last_o the_o interval_n of_o laodicea_n synchronize_a with_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o thunder_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o next_o the_o siege_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o last_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n how_o congenerous_a this_o be_v to_o the_o remissness_n of_o laodicea_n who_o bring_v this_o siege_n upon_o herself_o by_o her_o lukewarmness_n and_o laziness_n be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v and_o also_o how_o well_o the_o name_n of_o laodicea_n which_o signify_v the_o judge_a of_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n under_o the_o six_o thunder_n exposition_n wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n chap._n 17._o that_o royal_a key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o irrefutable_a synchronism_n there_o be_v give_v such_o a_o coherent_a mystical_a sense_n throughout_o all_o part_n so_o wonderful_o harmonize_a one_o with_o another_o and_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n a_o literal_a sense_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v also_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o antemedial_a and_o postmedial_a vision_n i_o dare_v appeal_v even_o to_o r._n h._n himself_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o rhythme_n than_o reason_n in_o those_o droll_a verse_n of_o his_o make_v in_o imitation_n of_o marshal_n upon_o sabidius_n o_o literal_a sense_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o the_o cause_n i_o can_v tell_v this_o only_a i_o can_v say_v of_o thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o farewell_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v abstain_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a oracle_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v rush_v upon_o they_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o a_o person_n so_o learned_a and_o pious_a as_o m_n r_o mede_n and_o pursue_v these_o study_n with_o that_o care_n and_o devotion_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o main_a nor_o have_v r._n h._n produce_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o any_o part_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n interpretation_n no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o against_o his_o synchronism_n i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o best_a objection_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o epilogue_n be_v swell_v too_o big_a already_o against_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n his_o be_v christ_n miraculous_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n viz._n the_o lamb_n that_o show_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o open_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o reveal_v can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o reveal_v much_o more_o in_o representation_n or_o image_n not_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o make_v a_o double_a representation_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o other_o as_o a_o principal_a person_n begin_v that_o scene_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n represent_v that_o objection_n be_v more_o material_a touch_v the_o first_o trumpet_n
who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o john_n will_v reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o find_v it_o in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o rare_a litteral_n way_n but_o to_o examine_v now_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o new_a invention_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o but_o true_o and_o just_o boast_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v civility_n and_o fair_a language_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n but_o if_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o be_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n debauch_v the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n i_o will_v ask_v r._n h._n whether_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a nomenclator_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o call_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposer_n of_o name_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o less_o offence_n at_o it_o he_o express_o declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o god_n may_v permit_v the_o turk_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o dear_o embrace_v that_o christian_a good_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o great_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n especial_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o with_o this_o christian_a temper_n my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n though_o i_o follow_v m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n for_o the_o main_a and_o interpret_v it_o mystical_o better_a agree_v than_o r._n h._n his_o litteral_n interpretation_n which_o seem_v frame_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o worldly_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o i_o tend_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o christendom_n let_v r._n h._n read_v my_o preface_n sect._n 12._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o his_o litteral_n sense_n or_o my_o mystical_a sense_n be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o better_a consist_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n but_o he_o while_o he_o seem_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o litteral_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n care_v not_o to_o disarm_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o that_o just_a defence_n which_o apparent_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n right_o understand_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n whereby_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v themselves_o neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v massacre_v and_o burn_v for_o such_o to_o the_o exhaust_v of_o the_o life_n of_o several_a hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a soul_n that_o can_v not_o stoop_v to_o their_o idolatry_n what_o a_o preposterous_a piece_n of_o charity_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o r._n h._n that_o in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v despoil_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o their_o just_a and_o most_o effectual_a defence_n against_o that_o bloodthirsty_a hierarchy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a dissenter_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o and_o opportunity_n give_v leave_v be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v ready_a to_o drink_v as_o much_o more_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o against_o all_o war_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o one_o party_n or_o other_o nor_o do_v my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unjust_o assault_v may_v defend_v themselves_o r._n h._n himself_o allow_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o express_a word_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n if_o they_o assault_v we_o we_o may_v assault_v they_o if_o they_o begin_v with_o we_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o foe_n until_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o agree_v on_o peace_n upon_o safe_a term_n and_o firm_a foundation_n and_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n imply_v no_o more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o thus_o but_o that_o their_o policy_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a will_v be_v confound_v methinks_v r._n h._n shall_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n more_o than_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n goodness_n equity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o adhere_n to_o a_o litteral_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thus_o quite_o blow_v away_o and_o for_o his_o three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v but_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o kindness_n and_o well-meaning_a in_o her_o behalf_n against_o such_o phancy-full_a sectary_n as_o will_v prove_v her_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o the_o most_o orthodox_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o meaning_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v our_o church_n a_o great_a disservice_n by_o explode_v all_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o true_a mystical_a explication_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o challenge_v r._n h._n or_o any_o man_n else_o live_v to_o show_v any_o flaw_n of_o moment_n therein_o excuse_v our_o english_a church_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o beside_o what_o occurr_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o my_o synopsis_n sect._n 17._o of_o a_o peculiar_a attestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o according_a to_o our_o mystical_a interpretation_n episcopacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symmetral_a time_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o r._n h._n do_v disservice_n to_o our_o church_n by_o decry_v all_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v abundant_o show_v how_o altogether_o groundless_a as_o well_o as_o how_o extravagant_a r._n h._n his_o hypothesis_n be_v who_o will_v have_v the_o apocalypse_v expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o suppose_v the_o vision_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n and_o how_o weak_a his_o objection_n have_v prove_v against_o m_n r_o mede_n synchronism_n synchronism_n but_o as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a his_o cause_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o his_o way_n more_o laudable_a thus_o to_o combat_v with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v vanquish_v he_o than_o to_o use_v those_o small_a art_n and_o petty_a trick_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o a_o party_n of_o man_n that_o think_v any_o thing_n just_a that_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o report_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n who_o they_o be_v fix_v upon_o firm_a ground_n they_o can_v never_o move_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v have_v m_n r_o mede_n be_v serve_v his_o singular_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a countenance_n to_o what_o tenant_n he_o hold_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o plausible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o compendious_a confutation_n be_v his_o own_o disapprove_v of_o they_o upon_o better_a thought_n there_o have_v be_v a_o report_n raise_v that_o himself_o before_o he_o die_v be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o his_o own_o synchronism_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n any_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o these_o brief_a
and_o profane_a in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o all_o christian_a rite_n and_o usage_n with_o which_o these_o time_n not_o square_n they_o be_v call_v incommensurate_a or_o asymmetral_a so_o fit_o do_v these_o two_o court_n denote_v these_o two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o one_o before_o the_o other_o but_o of_o time_n also_o for_o the_o inner_a be_v before_o the_o outer_a and_o moreover_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inner_a and_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v as_o two_o to_o seven_o according_a to_o villalpandus_n his_o compute_v that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o asymmetral_a thus_o have_v i_o crowd_v in_o more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o contain_v within_o the_o ordinary_a compass_n of_o a_o epilogue_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a solicitude_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o certain_a assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v of_o so_o mighty_a concernment_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o this_o book_n be_v right_o understand_v that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o what_o to_o forsake_v and_o that_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o lively_a and_o true_o represent_v in_o this_o looking-glass_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v conscientious_o guide_v their_o affair_n according_o with_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n remove_v what_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o like_a father_n of_o their_o people_n and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o so_o long_a a_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o further_o introduce_v and_o enlarge_n the_o righteous_a and_o comfortable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a expositor_n themselves_o be_v thus_o describe_v isai._n chap._n 32._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o they_o in_o power_n a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n such_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n will_v the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n whenas_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o have_v be_v slaughter_v and_o massacre_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n martyr_n whenas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n whereas_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o hold_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o certain_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v abundant_o complete_a in_o those_o primitive_a age_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v heretic_n by_o they_o for_o not_o embrace_v such_o article_n and_o rite_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o for_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n for_o increase_a the_o power_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n suppose_v this_o of_o england_n for_o example_n holy_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o man_n that_o drive_v on_o a_o secular_a design_n under_o a_o religious_a pretence_n and_o so_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o secular_a polity_n than_o spiritual_a but_o christian_n no_o further_o than_o as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n we_o both_o agree_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o their_o worldly_a design_n for_o if_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v and_o love_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a christianity_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o consummate_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o murder_v those_o that_o do_v hearty_o profess_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o consummate_a christianity_n but_o at_o best_a mere_a moss_n and_o filth_n add_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n that_o espouse_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o worldly_a polity_n that_o guild_v itself_o over_o with_o a_o specious_a title_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o they_o quit_v their_o life_n thus_o as_o mere_a soldier_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n but_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o thus_o suffer_v for_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v they_o give_v testimony_n i_o say_v to_o all_o their_o idolatry_n gross_a superstition_n wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o nickname_n heretic_n which_o thing_n make_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o real_a antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o antichrist_n they_o suffer_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a support_n constitution_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o many_o as_o suffer_v by_o this_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institutes_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o antichrist_n they_o die_v as_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n against_o antichrist_n their_o witness_v serve_a no_o secular_a design_n but_o the_o keep_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o approve_v themselves_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n the_o main_a thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o conscientious_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n instigate_a the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o persecute_v the_o conscientious_a be_v the_o real_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o persecution_n only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n nothing_o for_o the_o secular_a power_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o that_o bag_n of_o filth_n the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o a_o pyxis_fw-la to_o be_v gnaw_v with_o rat_n and_o mouse_n or_o if_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o can_v stay_v himself_o i_o mean_v this_o deus_fw-la panaceus_fw-la this_o breaden-god_n of_o the_o pontifician_n to_o be_v lick_v up_o by_o every_o obscene_a dog_n and_o yet_o as_o glib_o as_o he_o go_v down_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a man_n with_o head_n arm_n and_o leg_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o all_o swallow_v down_o at_o once_o without_o gnaw_v or_o chaw_v nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o more_o prodigious_a it_o be_v a_o whole_a live_a man_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n with_o arm_n and_o leg_n able_a to_o run_v away_o from_o either_o mouse_n rat_n or_o dog_n or_o chase_v they_o away_o from_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o these_o vermin_n i_o say_v these_o
&_o condensationis_fw-la examinatio_fw-la cum_fw-la responsione_n ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la objectiones_fw-la quaestionésve_fw-la circa_fw-la principium_fw-la hylarchicum_n sive_fw-la spiritum_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la enchiridii_n metaphysici_n appendix_n adnotamenta_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la ingeniosas_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la alteram_fw-la tentamen_fw-la de_fw-la gravitatione_fw-la &_o non-gravitatione_a corporum_fw-la fluidorum_fw-la alteram_fw-la observationes_fw-la circa_fw-la experimentum_fw-la torricellianum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la enchiridii_n metaphysici_n appendix_n posterior_n ad_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o eruditissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la christianum_fw-la knorrium_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la decem_fw-la sephirotharum_fw-la etc._n etc._n epistola_fw-la trium_fw-la tabularum_fw-la cabbalisticarum_fw-la decem_fw-la sephirothas_n sive_fw-la numerationes_fw-la exhibentium_fw-la viz._n tabulae_fw-la judaicae_n vulgaris_fw-la tabulae_fw-la knorrianae_fw-la vel_fw-la lorianae_fw-la in_o sublimioris_fw-la cabbalae_n clavem_fw-la zoaristicam_fw-la destinatae_fw-la &_o tabulae_fw-la sephirotharum_fw-la graecanicae_fw-la sive_fw-la pythagoricae_n ab_fw-la h._n m._n restitutae_fw-la descriptio_fw-la &_o expositio_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o considerationes_fw-la paucae_fw-la breuésque_fw-la in_o tractatum_fw-la primum_fw-la libri_fw-la druschim_n quibus_fw-la accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la cl._n &_o eruditissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la christianum_fw-la knorrium_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o amica_fw-la sua_fw-la responsione_n ad_fw-la dictas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contentis_fw-la ulterior_a disquisitio_n visionis_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la sive_fw-la mercavae_fw-la expositio_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la pythagoricae_n praecipuÃsque_fw-la theosophiae_fw-la judaicae_n reliquiis_fw-la concinnata_fw-la mirâque_fw-la cum_fw-la locis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la obscuris_fw-la luculentâque_fw-la congruitate_fw-la consolidata_fw-la catechismus_fw-la cabbalisticus_fw-la sive_fw-la mercavaeus_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la mercavae_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la explicandis_fw-la &_o memoriâ_fw-la retinendis_fw-la decem_fw-la sephirotharum_fw-la usus_fw-la egregiè_fw-la illustratur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sive_fw-la cabbalae_n aeto-paedo-melissaeae_a quae_fw-la omnem_fw-la creationem_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la negat_fw-la essentiámque_fw-la supponit_fw-la divinam_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporeo-spiritualem_a mundúmque_fw-la materialem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cum_fw-la brevi_fw-la ac_fw-la luculenta_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la confutatione_n philosophiae_fw-la teutonicae_fw-la censura_fw-la sive_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la quae_fw-la responsum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la ad_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la quinque_fw-la de_fw-la philosopho_fw-la teutonico_fw-la i._n b._n illiúsque_fw-la philosophia_fw-la ad_fw-la v._o â—_o epistola_fw-la altera_fw-la quae_fw-la brevem_fw-la tractatûs_fw-la theologico-politici_a confutationem_fw-la complectitur_fw-la paucáque_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la annexa_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la libri_fw-la francisci_fw-la cuperi_fw-la scopo_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la arcana_fw-la atheismi_fw-la revelata_fw-la demonstrationis_fw-la duarum_fw-la propositionum_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la necessariam_fw-la existentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o vnicam_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la substantiam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipuae_fw-la apud_fw-la spinozium_fw-la atheismi_fw-la sunt_fw-la columnae_n brevis_fw-la solidáque_fw-la confutatio_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la tres_fw-la priores_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la attributis_fw-la dei_fw-la tractant_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la locorúmque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la voluminis_fw-la philosophici_fw-la occurrentium_fw-la index_n collectio_fw-la philosophica_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la 2._o praefatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la antidotum_fw-la adversùs_fw-la atheismum_fw-la appendix_n ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la antidotum_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la causis_fw-la generibus_fw-la &_o curatione_fw-la enthusiasmi_fw-la brevis_fw-la dissertatio_n immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cabbalistica_n sive_fw-la mentis_fw-la mosaicae_n in_fw-la tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la geneseos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la triplicem_fw-la cabbalam_fw-la literalem_fw-la philosophicam_fw-la &_o divino-moralem_a interpretatio_fw-la cum_fw-la singularum_fw-la cabbalarum_fw-la defension_n ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la cabbalae_n philosophicae_fw-la appendix_n scholiis_fw-la multùm_fw-la aucta_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la examini_fw-la respondetur_fw-la cl._n viri_fw-la s._n andreae_n s._n s._n theologiae_n doctoris_fw-la &_o philosophiae_fw-la professoris_fw-la herbornensis_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la duo_fw-la posteriores_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la tractant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la speciali_fw-la illius_fw-la providentia_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la locorúmque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la altero_fw-la voluminis_fw-la philosophici_fw-la tomo_fw-la contentorum_fw-la index_n theologic_n praefatio_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la visionum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la ratio_fw-la synchronistica_fw-la magni_fw-la mysterii_fw-la pietatis_fw-la explanatio_fw-la sive_fw-la vera_fw-la ac_fw-la fidelis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la aeterni_fw-la evangelii_n domini_fw-la ac_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la hominúmque_fw-la principis_fw-la ac_fw-la angelorum_fw-la mysterii_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pars_fw-la prio_fw-la sive_fw-la diligens_fw-la justáque_fw-la delineatio_fw-la verae_fw-la ideae_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la in_fw-la realibus_fw-la genuinÃsque_fw-la illius_fw-la membris_fw-la mysterii_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n sive_fw-la synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la compendiosum_fw-la continens_fw-la prospectum_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la insignÃsve_fw-la lapsus_fw-la seu_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o eye_n rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o idea_n antichristianismi_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la praefiguratur_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicitur_fw-la expositio_fw-la prophetica_fw-la septem_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la ad_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la asiaticas_fw-la de_fw-fr veris_fw-la rationibus_fw-la sive_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la brevis_fw-la dissertatio_n antidote_n adversùs_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la sive_fw-la dissertatio_n brevis_fw-la multa_fw-la complectens_fw-la theoremata_fw-la ad_fw-la dignoscendum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la haberÃve_fw-la debeat_fw-la idololatria_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n apprimè_fw-la utilia_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n antidoti_fw-la appendix_n in_o qua_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la notio_fw-la seu_fw-la definitio_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la communiter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictae_fw-la proponitur_fw-la exempla_fw-la plurima_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la propositam_fw-la definitionem_fw-la examinantur_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n vindicantur_fw-la seriaeque_fw-la aliquot_fw-la monitiones_fw-la de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la spirituali_fw-la demum_fw-la annectuntur_fw-la divinorum_fw-la hymnorum_fw-la heptachordon_n carmina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la philosophicis_fw-la anglicè_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la &_o latinè_n hîc_fw-la per_fw-la authorem_fw-la reddita_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la locorúmque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la theologico_fw-la explicatorum_fw-la index_n locupletissimus_fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la descriptionum_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o praedictionum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la respondentium_fw-la index_n particularis_fw-la finis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n synops._n prophet_n book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n the_o peril_n of_o slight_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o study_n of_o understand_v it_o it_o the_o ground_n the_o author_n go_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n how_o assure_v they_o be_v be_v how_o gross_o grotius_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o in_o his_o interpret_n the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o author_n exposition_n against_o atheism_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o natural_a religion_n religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o christianity_n christianity_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v the_o reform_a church_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n and_o for_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n life_n the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o exposition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n jew_n a_o particular_a usefulness_n for_o the_o undeceive_v the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n fifth-monarchy-man_n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pontifician_n party_n party_n the_o conclusion_n conclusion_n of_o his_o epilogue_n to_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n exposition_n see_v notes_n vers_fw-la 4._o eph._n 5.30_o 5.30_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 10._o matt._n 16.23_o john_n 14.20_o 23._o cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o 2_o esdr._n 13.38_o 13.38_o see_v synop_n prophetic_a book_n 2._o c._n 12._o sect_n 3._o dan._n 9.24_o jer._n 10.11_o act_n 4.19_o dan._n 7.14_o joh._n 4.35_o 2_o corinth_n 7.11_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o esai_n 25.7_o 2_o esdr._n 13.38_o mat._n 21.13_o rom._n 11.15_o 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o isai._n 63.1_o matt._n 10.28_o judas_n 13._o 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o rom._n 8.17_o joh._n 5.44_o act_n 10.47_o 10.47_o see_v mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o cap._n 21._o 21._o see_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o 8._o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 24._o 24._o of_o what_o writer_n and_o in_o what_o way_n the_o author_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o a_o monition_n not_o rash_o to_o attempt_v the_o expound_v of_o that_o book_n without_o consult_v former_a writer_n writer_n the_o repeat_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n the_o author_n answer_v to_o certain_a invidious_a cavil_n against_o the_o protestant_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n his_o answer_n touch_v his_o interpret_n the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n and_o his_o sharpness_n of_o stile_n in_o his_o exposition_n exposition_n the_o author_n table_n of_o synchronism_n propose_v and_o explain_v explain_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o m_n r_o mede_n be_v table_n of_o synchronism_n and_o the_o author_n author_n the_o author_n defense_n of_o m_n r_o mede_n '_o s_z synchronism_n against_o r.h._n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o own_o the_o author_n defence_n of_o mr._n mede_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o a_o new_a set_v of_o prophecy_n begin_v rev._n 11._o whereof_o some_o commence_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v not_o synchronize_v synchronize_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o mr._n mede_n be_v way_n the_o ridiculousness_n of_o r._n h._n his_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n r._n h._n his_o extravagant_a position_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n together_o with_o his_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confutation_n confutation_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o he_o revel_v chap._n 17._o 17._o r._n h._n his_o objection_n against_o this_o key_n propose_v and_o answer_v answer_v the_o admirable_a usefulness_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a key_n for_o the_o certain_a unlock_v of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n prophecy_n the_o cognation_n and_o identity_n or_o correspondent_a opposition_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n synchronal_n the_o antemedial_a synchronal_n how_o well_o they_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n they_o run_v into_o into_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n their_o order_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o another_o r._n h._n his_o groundless_a droll_v against_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o chief_a objection_n of_o his_o against_o mr._n mede_n exposition_n exposition_n what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o drove_n r._n h._n to_o reject_v the_o mystical_a way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o embrace_v the_o litteral_n and_o how_o insufficient_a insufficient_a that_o mr._n mede_n never_o disapprove_v or_o be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o his_o own_o synchronism_n synchronism_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o novel_a conceit_n of_o r._n f._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o 666._o but_o 42._o 42._o the_o number_n twenty_o five_o in_o what_o regard_n a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a looking-glass_n of_o providence_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v and_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n high_a and_o low_o to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o thereof_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o secularity_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o how_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o that_o church_n be_v no_o christian_a martyr_n martyr_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christian_n martyr_n and_o how_o much_o their_o suffering_n be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o a_o weight_n of_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v gratify_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o conscientious_a conscientious_a what_o assurance_n the_o author_n himself_o have_v and_o other_o also_o may_v have_v concern_v he_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v cast_v he_o upon_o such_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vol._n philosop_n tom._n 1._o vol._n philosop_n tom._n 2._o volume_n theologic_n